pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o decrease_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o those_o who_o amend_v and_o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n honour_n occasion_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o supply_v and_o repair_v by_o any_o other_o and_o so_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o pag._n 146._o that_o god_n aim_v be_v always_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o oft_o enough_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n attain_v all_o his_o will_n and_o be_v this_o man_n a_o papist_n or_o be_v papist_n in_o good_a sadness_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n sure_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o toad_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o all_o man_n make_v angel_n and_o every_o star_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sun_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o creation_n and_o against_o scripture_n and_o against_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o swarm_n among_o we_o only_o advise_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o upon_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o live_a god_n of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v such_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o your_o people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a undo_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o dare_v not_o own_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o manifest_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o particular_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o have_v petition_v you_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o express_v and_o who_o petition_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o chucrhe_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n rich._n baxter_n reader_n if_o thou_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n of_o truth_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v it_o &_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n do_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v impartial_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o diligence_n and_o meekness_n to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v thou_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o recommend_v these_o paper_n with_o confident_a expectation_n of_o success_n the_o controversy_n here_o handle_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v and_o still_o be_v make_v the_o great_a comhustion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o to_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o both_o side_n they_o seem_v exceed_o easy_a i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a protestant_n but_o take_v popery_n for_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n that_o he_o be_v little_a or_o no_o whit_n trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o beside_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v blind_a and_o mad_a interest_n and_o prejudice_n must_v needs_o do_v much_o then_o on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o great_a worldly_a interest_n to_o by_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v soon_o discern_v by_o one_o that_o know_v the_o papalpower_v their_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o know_v our_o state_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o here_o as_o briesly_a and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o religion_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o jest_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n because_o we_o both_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n itself_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o know_v bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n by_o see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o know_v we_o that_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n with_o every_o fellow_n that_o will_v dispute_v with_o we_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o the_o fire_n cold_a no_o more_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o what_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n do_v express_v and_o those_o i_o have_v hereafter_o give_v you_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o harp_v on_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repetition_n and_o read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v witten_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n disp_n 3._o and_o then_o believe_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v their_o second_o be_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n where_o have_v it_o be_v successive_o in_o each_o age_n and_o here_o mere_a sophistry_n carry_v it_o through_o the_o papal_a world_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v thing_n for_o name_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o shall_v seem_v considerable_a to_o a_o discern_a man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impudence_n and_o loquacity_n though_o i_o have_v more_o full_o shame_v this_o question_n in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o also_o give_v you_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o case_n the_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o know_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o will_v not_o let_v other_o know_v through_o wickedness_n what_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n forsooth_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o they_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o know_v therefore_o before_o you_o dispute_v about_o the_o succession_n
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
content_a with_o this_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o other_o be_v by_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o force_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o stand_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o spectator_n much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o i_o have_v prepare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o over-whelming_a the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n esteem_v of_o a_o noble_a friend_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o for_o my_o use_n i_o be_o embolden_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o the_o two_o famous_a confutation_n of_o the_o great_a perron_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o popery_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o reply_v to_o without_o as_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o not_o dare_v to_o reply_v i_o mean_v blondell_n book_n de_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o overwhelm_v they_o utter_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n &_o pet._n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la which_o i_o hope_v his_o reverend_a son_n of_o his_o name_n may_v live_v to_o help_v we_o to_o in_o english_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o champion_n nor_o dash_v themselves_o upon_o those_o pillar_n shall_v yet_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o small_a work_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o sober_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o close_a and_o solid_a argue_n he_o will_v perform_v a_o task_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o nibler_n snarler_n caviller_n and_o senseless_a prater_n i_o shall_v contemn_v richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o popery_n no_o way_n to_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o direction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o papist_n p._n 5._o chap._n 3._o argum._n 1._o against_o popery_n by_o which_o every_o honest_a godly_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n p._n 16._o chap._n 5._o argum._n 3._o that_o depose_v king_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v we_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n p._n 17_o 18._o chap._n 6._o argum._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unholy_a in_o its_o essential_o p._n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o argum._n 5._o the_o papist_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n yet_o each_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 26._o chap._n 8._o argum._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v p._n 31._o chap._n 9_o argum._n 7._o from_o sense_n secure_v all_o man_n from_o popery_n that_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n or_o any_o of_o their_o or_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v frivolous_a answer_n refell_v p._n 34._o chap._n 10._o detect_v 1._o prove_v they_o but_o guilty_a of_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o popery_n be_v confute_v p._n 38._o chap._n 11._o detect_v 2._o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o itself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n p._n 39_o chap._n 12._o detect_v 3._o agree_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n before_o you_o dispute_v papist_n will_v take_v neither_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o proof_n p._n 41._o chap._n 13._o detect_v 4._o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o far_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o p._n 43._o chap._n 14._o detect_v 5._o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o detect_v p._n 46._o chap._n 15._o detect_v 6._o their_o boast_n of_o unity_n and_o reproach_v we_o with_o division_n detect_v p._n 52._o chap._n 16._o detect_v 7._o their_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o integral_n of_o christianity_n detect_v p._n 63._o chap._n 17._o detect_v 8._o their_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n detect_v it_o be_v against_o they_o p._n 71._o chap._n 18._o detect_v 9_o some_o of_o their_o delude_a ambiguity_n detect_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n pope_n 3_o a_o general_n council_n bring_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o and_o you_o break_v they_o p._n 73._o chap._n 19_o detect_v 10._o their_o confound_a 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o a_o divine_a 2._o mere_a primacy_n with_o sovereignty_n 3._o a_o alterable_a order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a detect_v p._n 81._o chap._n 20._o detect_v 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_v tradition_n detect_v p._n 86._o how_o far_o we_o be_v for_o tradition_n p._n 87._o tradition_n confound_v popery_n p._n 98._o chap._n 21._o detect_v 12._o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o pope_n detect_v p._n 102._o chap._n 22._o detect_v 13._o their_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o it_o detect_v p._n 103._o chap._n 23._o detect_v 14._o their_o pretend_v to_o fix_a unity_n and_o settledness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n incoherent_a and_o changeling_n detect_v p._n 107._o chap._n 24._o detect_v 15._o their_o plea_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_n and_o their_o call_n for_o a_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n detect_v and_o our_o church_n make_v know_v to_o they_o p._n 115._o and_o vindicate_v from_o turbervile_n exception_n prove_v full_o that_o person_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 125_o 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n copty_v greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v proof_n of_o their_o succession_n confute_v to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o their_o jumble_v all_o our_o difference_n together_o and_o then_o make_v lesser_o or_o common_a difference_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n detect_v p._n 141._o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o popery_n name_v which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o with_o my_o promise_n to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n confute_v to_o p._n 155._o papist_n have_v those_o in_o their_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 155._o no_o such_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o can_v prove_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n prove_v against_o h._n t._n in_o the_o instance_n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 157._o 2._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 160._o 3._o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n p._n 162._o 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n 6._o of_o fast_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 26._o detect_v 17._o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v extort_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n detect_v in_o eight_o instance_n p._n 169._o chap._n 27._o detect_v 18._o their_o corrupt_a council_n and_o father_n and_o cite_v such_o detect_v p._n 176._o chap._n 28._o detect_v 19_o their_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v all_o liar_n that_o nothing_o we_o say_v and_o write_v may_v be_v regard_v p._n 182._o chap._n 29._o detect_v 20._o their_o feign_a miracle_n 184._o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n p._n 185._o chap._n 30._o detect_v 21._o their_o impudent_a slander_n the_o horrid_a lie_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o their_o common_a writer_n full_o detect_v p._n 189._o chap._n 31._o detect_v 22._o their_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 200._o chap._n 32._o detect_v 23._o their_o design_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n their_o riches_n and_o we_o compare_v p._n 201._o chap._n 33._o detect_v 24._o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o ministry_n ordination_n and_o succession_n confute_v p._n 205._o chap._n 34._o detect_v 25._o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n
end_n the._n p._n 288._o l._n 24._o for_o left_a r._n lest_o p._n 297._o l._n 17._o for_o they_o r._n the._n p._n 314._o r._n paulus_n 5._o p._n 356._o l._n 31._o r._n hatchet_n p._n 362._o l._n 28._o r._n at_o last_o p._n 365._o l._n 8._o for_o may_v r._n many_o &_o l._n 33._o r._n maldonate_fw-it p._n 397._o l._n 30._o r._n the_o other_o of_o l._n 32._o for_o party_n r._n straw_n p._n 409._o l._n 32._o r._n in_o the._n l._n 36._o blot_n out_o none_o p._n 422._o l._n 13._o r._n preside_v p._n 426._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 432._o l._n 33._o for_o have_v r._n have_v not_o p._n 434._o l._n 4._o for_o to_o r._n as_o p._n 435._o l._n 1._o r._n member_n p._n 433._o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o a._n p._n 452._o l._n 20._o r._n but_o when_o the._n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n chap._n i._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o christian_n have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a sadness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o we_o be_v quarrel_v and_o plot_v and_o write_v and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o five_o of_o six_o remain_v in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n where_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n do_v need_v our_o help_n and_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v join_v together_o for_o their_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a oh_o horrible_a shame_n to_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v quiet_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o country_n that_o once_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o iron_n yoke_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o persecute_a greek_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o at_o our_o door_n in_o so_o formidable_a a_o posture_n still_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o that_o instead_o of_o combine_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v greedy_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o furious_a hand_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o to_o save_v the_o enemy_n a_o labour_n and_o spend_v that_o wit_n that_o treasure_n that_o labour_n and_o that_o blood_n to_o dash_v ourselves_o in_o piece_n on_o one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v noble_o and_o honest_o and_o happy_o spend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n these_o thought_n provoke_v i_o to_o many_o a_o hour_n consideration_n how_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v yet_o heal_v and_o have_v make_v it_o long_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o the_o reconcile_a light_n may_v shine_v from_o heaven_n that_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n take_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o give_v heal_a principle_n and_o disposition_n unto_o man_n especial_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a it_o appear_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n the_o vice-christ_n or_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n to_o he_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v a_o subject_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o with_o abundance_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n they_o have_v fix_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n twist_v some_o prince_n also_o into_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o difference_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o new_a christianity_n and_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o lay_v and_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o admirable_o self-denying_a as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o and_o whether_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o so_o dark_a a_o generation_n or_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o self-denial_n in_o million_o of_o man_n so_o void_a of_o self-denial_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v and_o we_o can_v in_o these_o great_a matter_n come_v over_o to_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v flat_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o unite_v with_o another_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o another_o centre_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o prove_v man_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o desire_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n intend_v but_o we_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o these_o very_a end_n which_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n against_o plain_a scripture_n tradition_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v expect_v never_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o one_o half_a of_o it_o centre_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v their_o primacy_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarck_n it_o make_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o vice-christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n or_o bavaria_n or_o then_o the_o senior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o much_o he_o never_o have_v but_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o claim_n do_v he_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o first_o usurpation_n to_o any_o church_n without_o those_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o the_o empire_n limit_v his_o own_o usurpation_n say_v their_o own_o reinerius_n or_o whoever_o else_o cont._n walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 4._o pag_n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o gregory_n day_n they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o sovereignty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o government_n nor_o change_v so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o at_o last_o anno_fw-la 614._o laurentius_n their_o archbishop_n here_o write_v this_o letter_n with_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o all_o scotland_n that_o be_v ireland_n while_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o its_o manner_n direct_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o happen_v to_o enter_v this_o island_n call_v britain_n before_o we_o know_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reverence_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a reverence_n of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v the_o britain_n we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o forementioned_a island_n and_o by_o
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
scripture_n 3._o to_o let_v pastor_n and_o other_o subject_n know_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v own_v within_o his_o dominion_n 4._o and_o to_o let_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n know_v what_o sense_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o still_o we_o take_v not_o our_o confession_n for_o our_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o a_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o none_o in_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o yet_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o when_o the_o papist_n ask_v you_o what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o or_o call_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v its_o antiquity_n or_o truth_n you_o may_v give_v they_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n answer_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o protestant_n only_o nor_o to_o the_o greek_n only_o much_o less_o to_o the_o romanist_n only_o or_o to_o any_o other_o party_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a it_o contain_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v than_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v know_v than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v a_o wrong_a description_n of_o it_o you_o will_v ensnare_v yourselves_o and_o spoil_v your_o belief_n and_o your_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o run_v not_o into_o extreme_n mix_v not_o any_o unsound_a principle_n with_o your_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o papist_n will_v cull_v out_o those_o and_o by_o disgrace_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o disgrace_v your_o religion_n 5._o use_v not_o any_o unsound_a argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n 6._o join_v not_o with_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a institution_n be_v not_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o may_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o good_a original_n or_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o real_a duty_n which_o do_v degenerate_a into_o these_o 7._o join_v not_o with_o those_o ignorant_a unpeaceable_a self-conceited_a womanish_a rabious_a divine_n or_o private_a man_n that_o pour_v out_o unworthy_a reproach_n at_o godly_a man_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v dis-own_a for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o please_v the_o papist_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o offend_v the_o weak_a they_o think_v they_o may_v call_v we_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n by_o authority_n when_o we_o call_v one_o another_o so_o such_o railer_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o play_v their_o game_n more_o effectual_o than_o they_o can_v do_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v allure_a the_o simple_a people_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o prevail_v if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v their_o charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v tell_v you_o on_o what_o ground_n you_o must_v make_v good_a your_o cause_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o three_o or_o four_o easy_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o former_o give_v you_o by_o which_o even_o the_o weak_a may_v prove_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o deceit_n chap._n iii_o argum._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n than_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o popery_n be_v false_a by_o godly_a honest_a man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o their_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confine_v the_o membership_n only_o to_o his_o subject_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a 2._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n say_v i_o may_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n without_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n councll_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o abrog_n pragm_n sanct_a bull._n in_o the_o 17_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n say_v and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v aenaeas_n silvius_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o cardinal_n approve_v by_o he_o at_o large_a bull._n retract_v in_o the_o vol._n 4._o of_o binnius_n p._n 514._o i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o lie_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v false_a than_o popery_n be_v false_a for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o their_o unerring_a authority_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o no_o man_n but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v no_o though_o he_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o call_v yourselves_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v save_o yourselves_o you_o be_v indeed_o no_o romance_n catholic_n but_o be_v heretic_n yourselves_o in_o their_o account_n for_o you_o deny_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a charitable_a work_n of_o reduce_v the_o abassine_n the_o jesuit_n gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n mother_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o this_o point_n that_o when_o she_o profess_v her_o subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n negavi_fw-la christo_fw-la subjici_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abassin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o roderic_n litter_n p._n 323._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o card._n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o they_o
will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n o_o sir_n be_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v about_o and_o shall_v you_o thus_o abuse_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o know_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v feel_v and_o eat_v it_o have_v you_o never_o a_o word_n to_o say_v to_o this_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o hand_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o certain_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v by_o see_v and_o feel_n i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o deal_v by_o we_o as_o fair_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o who_o quite_o give_v away_o the_o roman_a cause_n by_o grant_v and_o plead_v that_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o positives_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o say_v this_o be_v a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v bread_n or_o wine_n because_o i_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o but_o not_o in_o negative_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v over_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o man_n if_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o substance_n which_o be_v suppose_v but_o per_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o object_n of_o your_o sense_n and_o take_v nothing_o ill_a that_o i_o write_v of_o you_o till_o you_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o you_o see_v it_o and_o know_v what_o you_o see_v 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v sense_n and_o reason_n must_v here_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o faith_n answ_n in_o the_o negative_a case_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o any_o case_n where_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n but_o if_o sense_n and_o the_o intellect_n therewith_o be_v fallible_a in_o positives_n so_o that_o we_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n then_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o credit_v not_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v presuppose_v to_o faith_n how_o know_v you_o that_o faith_n here_o contradict_v sense_n you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n so_o hold_v you_o think_v you_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o sense_n deceive_v you_o not_o he_o that_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o he_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v unlikely_a to_o know_v letter_n and_o their_o meaning_n when_o he_o see_v they_o see_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o such_o objection_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n p._n 241._o to_o 248._o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v honesty_n and_o charity_n be_v secure_v against_o popery_n by_o the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o may_v make_v good_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o proceed_v on_o that_o account_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n confute_v any_o papist_n living_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o controversy_n so_o low_a that_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o in_o argument_n as_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o reason_n with_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eyesight_n nor_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v to_o open_a to_o you_o their_o deceit_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n detect_v 1._o remember_v this_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o of_o any_o one_o error_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n determine_v by_o their_o church_n you_o thereby_o disprove_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o such_o for_o you_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o build_v on_o and_o the_o authority_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n they_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n credit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o read_v paul_n discourse_n against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o the_o many_o precept_n for_o our_o read_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a latin_a service_n or_o their_o forbid_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a hereto_o or_o if_o you_o find_v out_o but_o any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o understand_v their_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n while_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n yet_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o our_o own_o write_n and_o confession_n may_v possible_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v possible_o after_o our_o study_v and_o pray_v mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o strength_n or_o comfort_n though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n so_o that_o every_o error_n in_o their_o faith_n destroy_v their_o ground_n and_o so_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o so_o do_v not_o every_o error_n of_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o let_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fides_n quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la their_o objective_a faith_n and_o our_o subjective_a faith_n 1._o their_o objective_a faith_n have_v error_n in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v none_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o we_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a our_o own_o write_n do_v but_o show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o whether_o our_o subjective_a faith_n be_v right_a or_o not_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o low_a point_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o our_o foundation_n be_v still_o sure_a but_o they_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n confound_v their_o subiective_n and_o objective_a faith_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o on_o that_o account_n because_o other_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o one_o age_n or_o part_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o actual_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o 3._o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o deny_v it_o or_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o sufficient_o propose_v but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a yet_o through_o misunderstanding_n some_o point_n there_o propose_v to_o our_o faith_n may_v possible_o be_v deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o integral_n but_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a chap._n xi_o detect_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v one_o error_n in_o faith_n their_o whole_a cause_n be_v lose_v then_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o itself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n 1._o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o scripture_n 1._o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
to_o church-worship_n catholic_a faith_n right_a reason_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a is_n not_o this_o plain_a defining_n obj._n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a council_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v own_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n himself_o and_o here_o once_o for_o all_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o pope_n felix_n the_o five_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n that_o ever_o rome_n have_v this_o thousand_o year_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o point_n not_o only_o by_o accept_v their_o election_n but_o in_o express_a term_n profess_v firm_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o inviolate_a to_o a_o tittle_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n promise_v faithful_o to_o labour_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n swear_v to_o prosecute_v the_o celebration_n of_o general_n council_n and_o confirmation_n of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n see_v binnius_n sesse_n 40._o page_n 87._o if_o they_o say_v that_o felix_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n i_o answer_v than_o martin_n the_o five_o choose_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o where_o be_v your_o succession_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v though_o unconscionable_a shifter_n that_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o will_n may_v find_v word_n to_o be_v guile_n the_o simple_a 2_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o catholic_n church_n representative_a be_v nothing_o if_o one_o man_n like_o it_o not_o one_o more_o instance_n how_o large_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n deal_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n white_a ibid._n say_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o evil_n or_o a_o natural_a weakness_n which_o unless_o prevent_v bring_v infallible_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o deserve_v neither_o reproach_n nor_o punishment_n as_o long_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o actual_a sin_n the_o heat_n of_o vulgar_a devotion_n will_v be_v cool_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o a_o mere_a pelagian_a issue_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v chap._n xv._n detect_v 6._o and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o their_o glory_v in_o their_o unity_n and_o accuse_v our_o division_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o they_o prevail_v by_o be_v by_o tell_v the_o people_n into_o how_o many_o sect_n we_o be_v divide_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o but_o we_o be_v many_o and_o here_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o name_n they_o can_v reckon_v up_o presbyterian_o independent_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o arminian_n socinian_o quaker_n and_o what_o not_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o this_o division_n come_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o to_o for_o want_v of_o a_o universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v among_o all_o these_o sect_n to_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o another_o so_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o unity_n but_o by_o turn_v to_o be_v papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o this_o deceit_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a we_o give_v they_o our_o full_a answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v desirable_a but_o unity_n with_o truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o agree_v in_o evil_a then_o in_o good_a for_o evil_a find_v more_o friendship_n with_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o have_v more_o servant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a be_v more_o agree_v and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n of_o one_o mind_n than_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o mahometan_n be_v far_o more_o agree_v and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o devil_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o to_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n who_o they_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o agree_v in_o a_o papist_n work_v then_o in_o we_o to_o ceat_a carnal_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o oft_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o agree_v in_o certain_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v glad_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o instead_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n its_o easy_a to_o agree_v in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religion_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n and_o time_n of_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o even_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o lazy_a ungodly_a man_n to_o agree_v in_o but_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n our_o own_o and_o get_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o embrace_v all_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o against_o our_o fleshly_a inclination_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o agree_v upon_o 2._o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v wide_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o error_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n then_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n with_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v to_o you_o as_o follow_v 1._o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v utter_o divide_v and_o disagree_v about_o that_o very_a power_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v unite_v and_o which_o they_o pretend_v must_v agree_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n one_o half_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o they_o invite_v we_o to_o unite_n with_o they_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o shall_v the_o body_n see_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o that_o power_n that_o they_o say_v must_v agree_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o what_o hope_v of_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o unite_v 2._o with_o we_o they_o be_v usual_o but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o straggle_a person_n or_o some_o few_o half-witted_a self-conceited_a novice_n that_o fall_v off_o and_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o destroy_v salvation_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n prince_n be_v against_o prince_n and_o nation_n against_o nation_n and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o general_a council_n against_o general_a council_n even_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o let_v the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o so_o full_a and_o learned_a and_o just_o call_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o other_o party_n call_v they_o but_o conciliabula_fw-la false_a council_n and_o conventicle_n of_o how_o great_a moment_n this_o difference_n be_v let_v the_o learned_a cajetane_a be_v a_o witness_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10._o inveigh_v against_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n make_v one_o to_o be_v babel_n and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n 3._o as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n by_o make_v themselves_o two_o sovereign_n but_o so_o be_v not_o we_o for_o
they_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o same_o sect_n from_o you_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v the_o lutheran_n far_o better_a man_n they_o go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o breed_v they_o not_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o cherish_v those_o as_o part_v of_o your_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o your_o fundamental_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o unchurch_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 16._o our_o unity_n be_v in_o positives_n and_o they_o be_v in_o negative_n we_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v a_o full_a unity_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o papist_n have_v 17._o our_o union_n be_v divine_a have_v a_o divine_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o law_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v humane_a have_v a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o humane_a decree_n and_o canon_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o rule_n 18._o they_o have_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o unity_n as_o we_o have_v let_v experience_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o for_o where_o one_o have_v forsake_v our_o unity_n and_o communion_n i_o suppose_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o france_n belgia_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n hungary_n transilvania_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n can_v witness_v and_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v go_v from_o their_o unity_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o glory_v in_o the_o effectualness_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o retain_v all_o these_o nation_n in_o their_o unity_n 19_o moreover_o indeed_o they_o have_v very_o little_a religious_a unity_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o its_o force_n and_o terror_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v under_o such_o violence_n how_o many_o stick_n to_o they_o in_o conscience_n and_o willing_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v their_o religion_n in_o spain_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v full_a power_n he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o undo_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o body_n more_o than_o of_o mind_n 2._o and_o their_o union_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o some_o country_n and_o which_o delude_a prince_n use_v by_o his_o persuasion_n in_o other_o country_n what_o a_o juggle_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o persuade_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n be_v to_o centre_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o end_a difference_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o place_n so_o little_a confidence_n in_o it_o themselves_o but_o uphold_v their_o unity_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v magistrate_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o can_v as_o effectual_o compel_v man_n to_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o judgement_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o beside_o this_o force_n it_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o their_o immunity_n from_o secular_a power_n &_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n open_v by_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o countenance_v by_o christian_a magistracy_n without_o tyranny_n that_o be_v our_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o the_o papal_a headship_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v one_o 12._o month_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n if_o they_o dare_v or_o let_v they_o give_v man_n leave_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n 20._o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o tyranny_n they_o have_v more_o difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o we_o have_v or_o then_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o difference_n they_o tolerate_v they_o and_o extenuate_v they_o for_o difference_n in_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n they_o allow_v abundance_n of_o sect_n call_v order_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o please_v and_o the_o voluminous_a difference_n of_o their_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v read_v over_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o in_o case_n divinity_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v small_a and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o ear_n if_o i_o recite_v some_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o that_o papist_n own_v word_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v purposely_o weary_v himself_o with_o satisfy_v a_o whore_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o fast_v on_o a_o fast_a day_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v but_o the_o jansenian_o think_v otherwise_o basilius_n pontius_n &_o bunny_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la when_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a concernment_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v he_o thereto_o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 91._o eman._n sa_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o for_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a and_o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o less_o probable_a opinion_n though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n pag._n 95._o and_o yet_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o it_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o it_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o and_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v prudence_n to_o give_v they_o such_o advice_n as_o be_v hold_v probable_a by_o some_o know_a person_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o this_o pag._n 96._o bunney_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o patient_a follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n the_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v he_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o absolution_n myster_n of_o jesuit_n pag._n 97._o but_o the_o jansenist_n deny_v this_o father_n reginaldus_n and_o cellot_n hold_v that_o the_o modern_a casuist_n in_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v near_o the_o aposile_n time_o pag._n 98._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v murderer_n unworthy_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n in_o church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n agree_v not_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n the_o 29_o jesuit_n in_o their_o praxis_fw-la page_n 600._o by_o murderer_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v take_v money_n to_o kill_v one_o treacherous_o and_o that_o those_o who_o kill_v without_o receive_v any_o reward_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oblige_v their_o friend_n be_v not_o call_v murderer_n but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o judge_n when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o understand_v your_o judge_n no_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o murderer_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n rich_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o their_o superfluity_n though_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v obligatory_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n pag._n 105._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tom._n 3._o p._n 2042._o hold_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v money_n not_o as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o benefice_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o resign_v
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v cease_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o coloss_n or_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o have_v then_o true_a church_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o concern_v other_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v e._n g._n if_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o may_v not_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o true_a church_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v do_v no_o what_o concern_v my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n further_o than_o as_o my_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o so_o say_v we_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v be_v so_o to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v little_a to_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consume_v long_o ago_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o report_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o never_o inhabit_v or_o have_v a_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n make_v of_o virgilius_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n though_o further_o from_o the_o south_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchiall_a church_n or_o association_n of_o church_n suppose_v such_o form_n prove_v warrantable_a the_o same_o answer_n servee_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o by_o he_o true_a church_n you_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n or_o 2._o a_o mistress_n church_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o true_a church_n in_o paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o themselves_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v what_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n corinth_n and_o abundance_n more_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o can_v 2._o where_o do_v paul_n once_o name_v they_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o church_n or_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v any_o pope_n among_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a head_n be_v it_o not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v forget_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o church_n their_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n church_n man_n that_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o so_o great_a oblivion_n or_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v rome_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n church_n then_o not_o many_o a_o age_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v now_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o silly_a argument_n show_v its_o shame_n but_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o main_a question_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o new_a political_n form_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o of_o its_o member_n as_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o form_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o form_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o true_a christiant_fw-la may_v make_v those_o part_n true_a church_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o a_o true_a parish_n church_n that_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n but_o as_o to_o the_o political_a form_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n head_v by_o one_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n so_o the_o form_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o papal_a must_v be_v denominate_v from_o this_o form_n and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o among_o they_o many_o a_o thousand_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n among_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n join_v for_o god_n worship_n though_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o but_o do_v fearful_o pollute_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a catholic_n yet_o that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o save_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v especial_o when_o i_o have_v read_v such_o write_n as_o gerson_n guil._n parisiensis_fw-la ferus_fw-la kempis_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o say_v of_o kempis_n the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o senectam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o revolvi_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la novum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirifice_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la sapit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr scripter_n eccl._n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v a_o false_a head_n and_o consequent_o their_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o conceive_v you_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o late_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o last_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n 2._o nor_o a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o papal_a and_o so_o formal_o as_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v little_a to_o our_o main_a question_n chap._n xxiii_o detect_v 14._o another_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o edness_n unity_n consistency_n and_o setledness_n in_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o seek_v incoherent_a not_o tie_v together_o by_o any_o certain_a bond_n but_o still_o upon_o division_n and_o upon_o change_n and_o they_o instance_n thus_o a_o while_n ago_o you_o be_v episcopal_a and_o then_o presbyterian_a and_o now_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o one_o go_v his_o own_o way_n a_o while_n ago_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o manner_n in_o baptise_v marry_v bury_v common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o you_o have_v all_o new_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o some_o of_o you_o be_v for_o one_o government_n and_o some_o for_o another_o the_o lutheran_n have_v superintendent_o the_o calvinist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n do_v the_o episcopal_n
give_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a some_o of_o you_o be_v arminian_n some_o calvinist_n some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o some_o say_v no_o some_o be_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n and_o some_o also_o by_o his_o active_a with_o other_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n i_o repeat_v their_o word_n just_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o part_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v judition_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o unanimon_n or_o more_o divide_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o division_n i_o shall_v speak_v further_o now_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o except_o a_o very_a few_o straggler_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o penitence_n confession_n restitution_n contrition_n and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o agree_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o precedent_n only_o some_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n and_o have_v no_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v but_o only_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o man_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminent_o of_o another_o order_n have_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v this_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o do_v not_o these_o cheater_n know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o will_v reproach_v we_o they_o must_v do_v so_o by_o themselves_o know_v they_o not_o that_o among_o their_o own_o schoolman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n or_o in_o most_o point_n the_o same_o and_o know_v they_o not_o that_o if_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n shall_v unchurch_n we_o or_o disgrace_v we_o it_o will_v fall_v as_o foul_a on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n do_v they_o never_o read_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o how_o polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o how_o irenaeus_n do_v reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o how_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v as_o build_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n but_o yet_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 26._o and_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a church_n long_o after_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o asian_a way_n even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v end_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o controversy_n great_a than_o these_o of_o we_o have_v be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o unchurch_a or_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n mention_v most_o of_o they_o lie_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o one_o of_o your_o picture-drawer_n mistake_v the_o complexion_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o sheet_n these_o be_v error_n about_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n those_o of_o we_o that_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o your_o schoolman_n do_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n but_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a efficiency_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o this_o we_o and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o much_o disagree_v about_o it_o as_o we_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o late_a decision_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o present_a persecution_n of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o have_v you_o the_o face_n to_o make_v this_o a_o reproach_n of_o we_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unchristen_v we_o that_o it_o make_v no_o considerable_a odds_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v censorious_a enough_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o for_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n sure_o these_o man_n do_v wilful_o forget_v what_o a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o mass_n book_n have_v be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o litany_n or_o liturgy_n of_o several_a age_n and_o church_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n and_o unfixedness_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o we_o be_v content_v that_o 1._o our_o principle_n 2._o and_o our_o practice_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o let_v even_o modest_a and_o judicious_a enemy_n be_v judge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v more_o fix_v or_o more_o mutable_a 1._o for_o our_o principle_n we_o take_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o many_o a_o most_o ungodly_a ignorant_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n 2._o we_o take_v nothing_o for_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o their_o rule_n our_o rule_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a their_o rule_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o firm_a our_o rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v unchangeable_a but_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o i_o will_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o what_o a_o alteration_n pope_n sixtus_n and_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o particular_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o decree_n of_o which_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o bulla_n contr_n luth._o in_o binnius_n page_n 655._o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n our_o predecessor_n never_o err_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o say_v in_o his_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n with_o their_o approbation_n cant._n pragmat_fw-la sanct_a monitor_fw-la binnius_n vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decree_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v you_o see_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n itself_o if_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v any_o of_o what_o continuance_n we_o may_v judge_v their_o immutable_a decree_n to_o be_v of_o which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v immutable_a till_o the_o pope_n abrogate_v they_o who_o be_v in_o god_n place_n though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n o_o humble_a confession_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
predestinate_a etc._n etc._n answ_n o_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n burn_v john_n huss_n to_o ash_n for_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o binnius_n himself_o express_v among_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o among_o the_o article_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o hussites_n one_o be_v whether_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o now_o huss_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o the_o poor_a lay-papists_a be_v persuade_v by_o their_o deceiver_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v a_o general_n council_n accuse_v or_o receive_v accusation_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o true_o sanctify_v and_o so_o predestinate_a we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o huss_n though_o in_o the_o second_o analogical_a signification_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o huss_n and_o hierom_n burn_v after_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v perfidiousness_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v more_o just_a than_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n you_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n too_o therefore_o you_o think_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v near_o kin_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v with_o his_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o albigenses_n for_o they_o hold_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n beget_v ex_fw-la coitu_fw-la to_o be_v unclean_a they_o hold_v two_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o falsehood_n by_o which_o you_o uphold_v your_o cause_n but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o shameless_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o full_o detect_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o perrin_n viguerius_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v prevent_v your_o error_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n inhabit_v those_o country_n among_o they_o that_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bernard_n eckbertus_n schonaugiensis_n and_o other_o be_v occasion_v and_o see_v by_o he_o there_o cite_v what_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o judge_v which_o he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o as_o for_o the_o catharist_n next_o add_v they_o be_v not_o the_o puritan_n waldenses_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v repute_v their_o successor_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o wicklifian_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n we_o know_v by_o many_o of_o wicklif_n own_o book_n print_v and_o manuscript_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v what_o ever_o your_o council_n at_o constance_n accuse_v he_o of_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a necessity_n oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o unruled_a will_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o your_o jesuit_n lay_v as_o heavy_a a_o charge_n on_o the_o dominican_n sometime_o and_o with_o as_o great_a cause_n may_v many_o of_o your_o schoolman_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o as_o wicklife_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o and_o they_o wicklife_o be_v know_v to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a world_n when_o wicklife_n must_v not_o be_v of_o our_o church_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n determine_v that_o prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o root_v out_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v cast_v our_o and_o their_o country_n give_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v wicklife_o to_o be_v some_o kin_n to_o yourselves_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o h._n t._n add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o grecian_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n censur_n eccl._n orient_a they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o twenty_o man_n reject_v our_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o million_o of_o greek_a christian_n that_o never_o reject_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o do_v cyril_n reject_v our_o communion_n that_o have_v publish_v a_o protestant_a confession_n and_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o treacherous_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o death_n and_o false_o accuse_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o his_o constancy_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v the_o world_n know_v not_o by_o what_o inducement_n you_o draw_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n at_o florence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o certain_a union_n with_o you_o and_o what_o death_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o how_o the_o greek_n resent_v his_o fact_n and_o what_o a_o return_n they_o make_v to_o your_o church_n i_o pray_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o be_v papist_n 3._o if_o the_o greek_n do_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v both_o christian_n when_o they_o part_v in_o dissension_n if_o one_o neighbour_n in_o anger_n call_v another_o traitor_n unjust_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v both_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o member_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o all_o that_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o greek_n opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n false_a accusation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o pretend_a veridicus_fw-la in_o my_o safe_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o greek_n and_o we_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n you_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o liturgy_n but_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o answ_n 1._o godignus_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o abassine_n this_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o homebred_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abassine_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v well_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o while_n 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v transubstantion_n nor_o shall_v your_o bare_a name_v their_o liturgy_n make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o know_v yourselves_o a_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n your_o compiler_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v give_v we_o tom._n 6._o but_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o only_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o we_o say_v in_o our_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o liturgy_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o about_o the_o elevation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n
that_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o liturgy_n or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o own_o relator_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n profess_v that_o the_o former_a in_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o late_a in_o many_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n the_o same_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o in_o we_o 4._o however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v both_o ethiopian_n and_o copty_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n with_o we_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o error_n last_o sai_z h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o armenian_n for_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ_n the_o armenian_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n binnius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o three_o say_v their_o catholic_n so_o call_v they_o their_o chief_a bishop_n have_v infinite_a that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o he_o oth._n frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a 1._o though_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o permixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o eutiche_n imagine_v but_o conjunction_n or_o coalition_n nicephor_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o even_o all_o this_o they_o now_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v not_o eighty_o year_n ago_o artic._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o divinity_n be_v your_o slander_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o act_n or_o in_o any_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v another_o untruth_n sure_o you_o go_v much_o upon_o trust_n that_o dare_v venture_v to_o stuff_v your_o book_n with_o such_o falsehood_n but_o the_o best_a be_v your_o simple_a papist_n know_v not_o but_o all_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v you_o and_o can_v disprove_v you_o the_o armenian_n then_o and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o forgery_n and_o vain_a exception_n i_o know_v that_o one_o or_o two_o petty_a council_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n call_v quinisexti_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o same_o error_n as_o they_o and_o also_o their_o depute_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n successive_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o eat_a egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n but_o 1._o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o man_n that_o err_v more_o than_o not_o shave_v or_o then_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n come_v to_o or_o any_o of_o this_o 2_o and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reprobate_a council_n 3._o and_o one_o that_o the_o three_o time_n when_o two_o general_a council_n before_o have_v do_v it_o do_v canon_n 36._o give_v aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v judge_v they_o eutichian_o though_o i_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o charity_n cover_v far_o great_a error_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o i_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o nature_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v have_v make_v another_o heresy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o real_a difference_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o h._n t._n add_v protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v continue_v succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n answ_n 1._o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o those_o father_n be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v though_o have_v no_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v protestant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o bare_a instance_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o your_o idle_a head_n have_v forge_v more_o idle_a pretence_n than_o this_o by_o way_n of_o calumniation_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o those_o father_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o you_o and_o a_o succession_n for_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v big_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o may_v have_v discern_v our_o evidence_n of_o a_o further_a succession_n he_o add_v 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v better_a than_o our_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v who_o have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o mention_v if_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o man_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v that_o protestation_n if_o a_o few_o they_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n 2._o if_o pope_n boniface_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n tell_v we_o where_o that_o age_n do_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o their_o fore_n father_n for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o his_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n 3._o what_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o roman_a prohibition_n of_o read_v scripture_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o other_o point_n anon_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o protestation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o so_o complain_v of_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o council_n but_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o a_o ignorant_a wicked_a clergy_n that_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o of_o magic_n or_o conjure_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o mathematics_n 5._o it_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o they_o do_v fetch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n from_o their_o write_n and_o not_o only_o from_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o write_n and_o those_o numerous_a citation_n out_o of_o they_o nay_o more_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o memory_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v council_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o have_v all_o read_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o write_n before_o the_o council_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v conscience_n be_v free_a to_o speak_v truth_n for_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
25._o tertul._n cont_n martion_n carm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o athanas_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 39_o et_fw-la in_o synop_n sacr._n scrip_n hilar._n pictav_n explanat_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la cyril_n vel_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o council_n laodic_n can_v 59_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o 76._o &_o the_o mensur_n &_o ponderib_n greg._n nazianz._n carmin_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la libris_fw-la ss_z amphiloch_n in_o balsam_n pag._n 1082._o hieronym_n in_o prologue_n in_o lib._n reg._n &_o prol._n in_o lib._n solom_n et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_n but_o what_o need_v i_o cite_v any_o more_o when_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n purposely_o where_o this_o allegation_n also_o of_o the_o three_o conc._n carthag_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n or_o tradition_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o silly_a shift_n by_o instance_v in_o some_o by-point_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o before_o i_o mention_v any_o particular_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o ignorance_n or_o difference_n about_o many_o point_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n may_v consist_v with_o our_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tolerate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o affirm_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o infallible_a he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o some_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n yea_o and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o believe_v a_o false_a article_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v common_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o suarez_n that_o say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o late_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v among_o other_o in_o franc._n albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n corollar_n pag._n 250._o where_o his_o objector_n put_v this_o case_n suppose_v twenty_o bishop_n preach_v to_o a_o country_n man_n a_o false_a article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o proposal_n of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o country_n man_n prudent_o form_v a_o evident_a practical_a judgement_n and_o moral_o certain_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o speculative_a assent_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n three_o absurdity_n seem_v hence_o to_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n shall_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n 2._o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n grace_n without_o faith_n in_o grace_n because_o he_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v yet_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o lose_v faith_n 3._o god_n shall_v concur_v to_o deceive_v to_o the_o first_o albertinus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n or_o faith_n because_o the_o falsehood_n believe_v be_v not_o formal_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o material_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v a_o article_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n material_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v obey_v by_o accident_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a or_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a material_a point_n see_v here_o their_o lubricity_n and_o partiality_n one_o instance_n more_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n do_v yet_o express_o decree_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o purposely_o maintain_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n express_o contradict_v and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o albertinus_n have_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o though_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a yet_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n he_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o one_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n own_v man_n as_o true_a believer_n that_o deny_v or_o contradict_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o then_o that_o france_n and_o thousand_o elsewhere_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o most_o papist_n hold_v that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o law_n nay_o much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v indeed_o or_o our_o esteem_n essential_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o to_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o fulk_n confess_v that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n h._n t._n p._n 49._o answ_n 1._o if_o any_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o live_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n or_o honour_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o three_o man_n if_o any_o one_o be_v for_o any_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o except_o such_o a_o conditional_a speech_n in_o a_o oration_n as_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v if_o holy_a soul_n have_v any_o care_n or_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n orat._n 11._o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v information_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n on_o this_o point_n page_n 418_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o
the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o ancient_n prayer_n for_o they_o begin_v here_o as_o the_o occasion_n 2._o we_o be_v for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o bishop_n usher_z have_v copious_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v then_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o torment_a soul_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n then_o be_v beside_o commemoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o petition_v of_o all_o those_o follow_a mercy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o raise_v glorify_v body_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v yet_o future_a now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o another_o church_n or_o religion_n then_o those_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o say_v usher_n pag._n 224._o when_o he_o have_v cite_v many_o testimony_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n john_n medina_n thus_o write_v although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n again_o there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v then_o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o what_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o find_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o that_o therefore_o we_o want_v succession_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pray_v to_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o then_o be_v use_v as_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o mercy_n promise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accidental_a evil_n that_o may_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o will_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o its_o further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o pegna_fw-la stapleton_n and_o other_o confess_v the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a before_o mention_v do_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a joy_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o far_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partly_o of_o this_o mind_n save_o only_o that_o we_o put_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o hide_a receptacle_n nor_o anywhere_o but_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o that_o unworthy_a calumny_n against_o calvin_n for_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o instit_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n if_o not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o our_o bliss_n to_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o somewhat_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v now_o see_v the_o father_n be_v so_o common_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o aethiopian_n be_v still_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o nor_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v our_o distance_n so_o great_a as_o to_o weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n or_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o church_n or_o religion_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o upon_o private_a unsound_a opinion_n any_o shall_v go_v somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o error_n change_v the_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o another_o point_n that_o they_o much_o challenge_v we_o about_o be_v the_o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o i_o may_v join_v peregrination_n to_o place_n esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n concern_v peregrination_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o plain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o print_a work_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o m._n s._n in_o paris_n library_n write_v purposely_o against_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o he_o advise_v even_o the_o retire_a monastic_o even_o in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v near_o judaea_n to_o forbear_v such_o pilgrimage_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o not_o at_o all_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v none_o of_o gregory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o prohibit_v pilgrimage_n to_o none_o but_o the_o monastic_o and_o sure_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v they_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v other_o be_v forbid_v that_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o these_o pretend_v to_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n itself_o without_o either_o molinaeus_n his_o note_n on_o our_o side_n or_o gretser_n frivolous_a answer_n and_o judge_v as_o thou_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o image_n we_o allow_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n the_o lutheran_n allow_v and_o we_o dislike_v it_o only_o as_o dangerous_a and_o a_o needless_a snare_n but_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o another_o church_n or_o religion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v no_o nor_o from_o those_o that_o reverence_n they_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o person_n who_o they_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v they_o popish_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o mediate_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yea_o to_o worship_n the_o very_a image_n itself_o and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o we_o confident_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o endure_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o they_o be_v still_o renounce_v and_o detest_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n protreptic_a ad_fw-la gent._n say_v that_o we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o paint_v or_o image-making_a and_o we_o have_v no_o
say_v that_o we_o be_v want_v and_o so_o far_o want_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n among_o we_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n i_o have_v true_o speak_v my_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o papist_n of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a temper_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o some_o of_o a_o ceremonious_a formal_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o gross_a sin_n i_o be_v passionate_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o one_o that_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o when_o as_o 1._o i_o only_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 2._o and_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o yet_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o know_v they_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n that_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o passionate_a with_o i_o for_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a have_v charity_n or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v real_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n o_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n 4._o yea_o when_o they_o necessitate_v we_o to_o mention_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n upon_o the_o point_n yea_o lay_v the_o very_a christian_a faith_n itself_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o we_o first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o my_o faith_n lie_v on_o this_o foundation_n i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o turn_v infidel_n and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a they_o confess_v i_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o that_o their_o common_a people_n be_v bad_a but_o yet_o say_v they_o there_n be_v some_o good_a one_o among_o we_o inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o among_o the_o heretic_n not_o one_o be_v good_a so_o say_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n omn_fw-la gent._n pag._n 531._o and_o say_v h._n turbervile_a manual_n p._n 84._o but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n o_o wonderful_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o sectary_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o man_n heart_n tremble_v or_o smite_v he_o to_o write_v so_o horrid_a so_o impudent_a a_o reproach_n against_o so_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o thus_o attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o vilify_v his_o jewel_n and_o as_o rabshakah_n to_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o make_v heir_n by_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n who_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n mat_n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o i_o see_v so_o much_o impiety_n among_o the_o papist_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a condemn_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n live_v wicked_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v those_o principle_n practical_o or_o prevalent_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o unlearned_a few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n male_a or_o female_a nor_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o what_o end_n he_o die_v nor_o what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v but_o be_v infidel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o catholic_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a live_v in_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o all_o or_o near_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v ordinary_o swear_v by_o their_o lady_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n and_o sometime_o great_a oath_n the_o rest_n be_v some_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n some_o drunkard_n or_o reveller_n and_o gamester_n or_o such_o like_a and_o never_o have_v i_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v experimental_o and_o savoury_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o in_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o in_o lent_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr pater_fw-la noster_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o observe_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o cereremony_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v i_o full_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v better_o among_o they_o though_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a saint_n and_o that_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v but_o a_o papist_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n on_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v know_v but_o those_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o have_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o a_o malicious_a reproach_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v many_o and_o many_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o can_v be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v live_v in_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_a longing_n after_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v vacancy_n from_o worldly_a necessity_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n upon_o their_o knee_n have_v have_v many_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a return_n to_o their_o importunate_a request_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o vain_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o time_n that_o live_v in_o exemplary_a humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n bear_v wrong_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o world_n never_o know_v either_o once_o drunkenness_n fornication_n or_o one_o rash_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a by_o promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o must_v again_o profess_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v every_o man_n unholy_a it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o to_o i_o
licence_n they_o converse_v and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a nun_n without_o her_o carnal_a male_a devotary_n by_o which_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o holy_a church_n and_o li._n 2._o art_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n mix_v themselves_o with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v their_o common_a vice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unnatural_a vice_n sodomy_n thus_o continual_o yea_o and_o public_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v name_v which_o in_o secret_a they_o commit_v which_o paper_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o pen_n can_v write_v abundance_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o their_o put_v their_o choice_a youth_n into_o house_n of_o sodomy_n this_o book_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n call_v libre_fw-la insignis_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiast_n math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o p._n 819._o tell_v we_o of_o cardinal_n hugo_n farewell_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lons_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o pope_n court_n friend_n say_v he_o since_o we_o come_v to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v bring_v you_o great_a commodity_n and_o alm_n when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whore_n house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o that_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n o_o holy_a pope_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n easy_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enchirid._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n holy_a as_o long_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n be_v this_o your_o sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v unholy_a a_o essential_a part_n be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a 2._o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sea_n of_o wine_n and_o one_o italian_a in_o england_n make_v not_o england_n italian_n nor_o one_o learned_a man_n make_v england_n learned_a and_o let_v the_o papist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o what_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o not_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o recommend_v it_o or_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n that_o i_o must_v bless_v god_n that_o i_o live_v in_o a_o sweet_a air_n and_o clean_a society_n and_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v to_o be_v make_v clean_a or_o sweet_a but_o say_v that_o the_o travall_a learn_v more_o wit_n that_o leave_v we_o this_o resolution_n roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cinadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o strict_a life_n of_o their_o friar_n as_o carthusian_n franciscan_n and_o other_o answ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o already_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v be_v but_o short_a on_o this_o branch_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o that_o have_v they_o though_o traveller_n tell_v i_o lamentable_a story_n of_o your_o friar_n &_o guil._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v much_o more_o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o a_o odious_a garb_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o pollution_n of_o your_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o rarity_n and_o next_o to_o miracle_n among_o you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cloister_v up_o or_o confine_v to_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v religious_a as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o religiousness_n or_o holiness_n when_o our_o care_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v all_o our_o parish_n church_n far_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a then_o your_o monastery_n or_o convent_v yea_o be_v not_o this_o church_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a where_o i_o live_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o it_o 3._o their_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v their_o unmarried_a clergy_n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stir_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o odious_a fruit_n of_o your_o unmarried_a clergy_n only_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v they_o that_o neerlie_v concern_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o in_o brief_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o that_o have_v theodora_n for_o his_o whore_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o that_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o marosia_n whether_o john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n innocent_a of_o who_o a_o papist_n write_v this_o distich_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o who_o son_n be_v aloisus_fw-la make_v prince_n of_o parma_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o for_o your_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dominicus_n soto_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o cite_v by_o rivet_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o be_v adulterer_n be_v frequent_a 2._o we_o have_v many_o that_o live_v unmarried_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o not_o on_o your_o term_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o rule_v well_o his_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n but_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v change_v his_o law_n or_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o mutable_a as_o to_o give_v one_o law_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v we_o and_o charm_v we_o to_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v of_o very_o great_a convenience_n to_o a_o pastor_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v every_n man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o minister_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o in_o many_o county_n that_o be_v ever_o once_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v but_o once_o guilty_a in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o act_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n may_v see_v as_o also_o you_o may_v there_o see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o drink_v if_o he_o swear_v curse_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o none_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o through_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o go_v into_o a_o alehouse_n except_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o on_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n montaltus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v into_o a_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
adversary_n will_v deny_v it_o or_o accuse_v it_o man_n be_v in_o never_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o partial_a sectary_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v out_o who_o he_o please_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o bellarmine_n judge_v pope_n sixtus_n damn_v himself_o its_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n before_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n for_o other_o and_o shut_v out_o who_o he_o please_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o himself_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n anabaptist_n or_o any_o such_o sect_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v have_v plead_v this_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o other_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v turn_n and_o we_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o if_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n charity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n or_o holy_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o judge_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o our_o charitableness_n or_o their_o uncharitableness_n be_v the_o better_a sign_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o join_v with_o the_o charitable_a or_o the_o uncharitable_a yea_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o notorious_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n 3._o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o limitation_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n may_v live_v but_o not_o by_o the_o plague_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n among_o the_o papist_n then_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n where_o it_o be_v most_o difficult_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o rare_a many_o more_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n 4._o and_o we_o say_v that_o where_o popery_n prevail_v against_o christianity_n and_o so_o much_o master_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o practical_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o without_o conversion_n thus_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o advantage_n i_o know_v hunnius_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o christian_n and_o perkins_n have_v write_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o too_o of_o all_o those_o in_o who_o popery_n be_v predominant_a practical_o and_o overcome_v christianity_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v partly_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v force_v to_o forbear_v contradict_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o understand_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n where_o some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o the_o venom_n but_o speculative_o or_o not_o predominant_o and_o practical_o give_v themselves_o to_o mortification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o i_o have_v know_v none_o such_o yet_o when_o i_o read_v the_o write_n of_o gerson_n kempis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la anglus_fw-la the_o life_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr renty_n and_o such_o other_o though_o i_o see_v in_o some_o much_o of_o error_n and_o mere_a affectation_n yet_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o among_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a if_o holiness_n be_v not_o much_o more_o common_a among_o we_o and_o free_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o affectation_n 4._o and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o they_o have_v the_o kernel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kernel_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o we_o have_v it_o undefiled_a and_o unpoysoned_a and_o the_o papist_n mix_v it_o with_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o error_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o may_v yet_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o i_o if_o he_o will_v put_v dung_n or_o poison_n in_o it_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o a_o precious_a antidote_n or_o other_o medicine_n you_o may_v soon_o mar_v all_o by_o put_v in_o more_o than_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o reform_a catholic_n be_v both_o christian_n and_o christianity_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o that_o mar_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o practical_o and_o predominant_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v poison_n and_o he_o that_o take_v none_o be_v both_o of_o they_o man_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o poison_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n and_o member_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o live_v as_o he_o that_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o that_o take_v it_o may_v recover_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v they_o i_o say_v all_z those_o that_o timely_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o or_o else_o who_o strength_n of_o nature_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o master_v the_o heart_n or_o vital_a power_n shall_v be_v recover_v and_o live_v but_o those_o in_o who_o the_o poison_n prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a shall_v die_v so_o all_o those_o papist_n that_o so_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n as_o either_o to_o cast_v they_o up_o again_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o predominant_a to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sincere_a and_o practical_a and_o predominant_a these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o upon_o these_o ground_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n objective_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a take_v poison_n because_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o take_v it_o and_o possible_o nature_n may_v prevail_v and_o he_o may_v live_v but_o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o 5._o the_o same_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v or_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o these_o use_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o their_o censure_n proceed_v from_o mere_a design_n or_o partiality_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o make_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o holy_a their_o church_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o infidel_n 4._o that_o you_o may_v see_v on_o how_o fair_a ground_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o father_n greek_n egyptian_n abassine_n armenian_n waldensis_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o some_o difference_n when_o yet_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v one_o church_n with_o infidel_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v they_o not_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o their_o religion_n hang_v together_o and_o also_o how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v
they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n may_v ease_v they_o or_o rid_v they_o out_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o folk_n may_v deliver_v they_o 14._o protestant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a for_o themselves_o but_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hire_v another_o man_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v turn_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a way_n so_o far_o to_o decide_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o no_o way_n for_o a_o final_a absolute_a decision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v execute_v and_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v but_o the_o absolute_a final_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n will_v full_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v before_o the_o assize_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n better_a fit_n their_o humour_n and_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n at_o hand_n of_o a_o easy_a cheap_a remedy_n by_o believe_v the_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o division_n and_o doubt_n 16._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v none_o but_o seem_v profess_v saint_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o papist_n canonize_v a_o saint_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n and_o call_v a_o few_o religious_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o christian_n former_o be_v from_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o devotary_n that_o will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v 17._o the_o protestant_n bind_v man_n to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o governor_n but_o the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 18._o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n to_o fast_o by_o eat_v the_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o the_o protestant_n use_v a_o total_a abstinence_n while_o they_o fast_o unless_o in_o mere_a necessity_n 19_o the_o main_a business_n and_o administration_n of_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v against_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o preach_n be_v to_o open_a man_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v their_o lose_a condition_n and_o so_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a self-denying_a heavenly_a life_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o to_o cast_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o comfort_v none_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n but_o only_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v soul_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n their_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n be_v but_o seldom_o but_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v the_o mass_n do_v not_o bite_v it_o gall_v not_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o here_o a_o many_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o shall_v show_v wicked_a man_n their_o misery_n they_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v they_o too_o often_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o can_v humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o their_o follow_a sin_n absolution_n upon_o their_o customary_a confession_n have_v do_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o misery_n for_o the_o miserable_a soul_n to_o see_v but_o like_o a_o constable_n presentment_n at_o a_o session_n a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n be_v apparent_a among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o do_v they_o by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o unsanctified_a man_n and_o humour_n they_o in_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o curn_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n with_o a_o absolution_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o please_v a_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a people_n those_o minister_n can_v tell_v that_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o such_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o even_o better_a form_n and_o ceremony_n when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n 20._o last_o how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v fit_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o case_n divinity_n to_o humour_v the_o unconscionable_a montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n will_v full_o show_v you_o through_o the_o whole_a forecited_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n those_o that_o will_v escape_v any_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o danger_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o help_n at_o hand_n for_o even_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o oath_n and_o promise_n needless_a what_o accommodation_n they_o have_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o murder_v his_o adversary_n to_o calumniate_v another_o to_o take_v use_v without_o usury_n to_o forbear_v restore_v ill-gotten_a good_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o rob_v another_o and_o many_o the_o like_a you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o say_a book_n yea_o what_o comfort_n they_o have_v for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o god_n so_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v he_o trust_v not_o my_o report_n but_o read_v the_o book_n for_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o vicious_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o we_o but_o schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o they_o be_v arm_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n to_o oppress_v we_o by_o their_o violence_n now_o what_o remedy_n to_o use_v against_o this_o fraud_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o only_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o though_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n as_o he_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v most_o engage_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o have_v none_o to_o trust_v but_o himself_o alone_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v in_o this_o case_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o will_v advise_v we_o to_o remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n and_o to_o bend_v our_o administration_n to_o some_o please_a compliance_n with_o carnal_a mind_n we_o disengage_v god_n when_o thus_o we_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v acquaint_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v we_o not_o by_o any_o cruelty_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o only_a by_o quiet_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o our_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n or_o a_o learning_n condition_n fit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discontent_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o please_v licentious_a doctrine_n to_o their_o undo_n chap._n thirty-nine_o detect_v 30._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o harsh_a unhandsome_a passage_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n and_o charge_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o protestant_a
vice-christ_n and_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dishonour_v himself_o 2._o think_v it_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a honour_n to_o man_n as_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n have_v that_o prove_v not_o his_o claim_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o personal_a union_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o his_o manhood_n very_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o question_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o his_o usurpation_n 1._o because_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o vice_n christ_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n hear_v he_o 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o communicable_a than_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v considerable_a as_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n of_o power_n he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n be_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o god_n institution_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v now_o but_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n be_v god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 4._o it_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n to_o have_v build_v on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o work_v on_o one_o that_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o doubtless_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o one_o man_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o leave_v his_o commission_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v be_v it_o any_o and_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a or_o supra-humane_a strength_n to_o execute_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o hope_v without_o dishonour_v they_o i_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o due_a manage_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v above_o their_o ability_n at_o least_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o their_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o own_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v if_o this_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o a_o false_a christ_n he_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 1_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v the_o vice-son_n of_o god_n the_o vice-saviour_n and_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o his_o modesty_n to_o consider_v but_o i_o must_v profess_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o my_o modesty_n and_o consciousness_n of_o my_o weakness_n have_v make_v i_o so_o suspicious_a lest_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o read_n of_o their_o serious_a immodest_a arguing_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n on_o earth_n do_v exceed_o more_a increase_n my_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o a_o first_o apostle_n be_v a_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o these_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o bellarmine_n ubi_fw-la supr_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o boverius_n here_o profess_o maintain_v and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o which_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o read_v and_o think_v of_o next_o boverius_n come_v to_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n answer_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o put_v he_o to_o no_o long_a trouble_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o old_a tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o my_o successor_n or_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n q._n d._n thy_o name_n be_v peter_n who_o confess_v i_o in_o allusion_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v confess_v be_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v i_o a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o of_o this_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o if_o we_o put_v not_o out_o our_o eye_n then_o to_o find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o call_v or_o take_v for_o a_o vice-christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o speak_v his_o message_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v any_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o law_n or_o convent_v they_o before_o he_o or_o send_v they_o out_o or_o do_v any_o more_o in_o rule_v they_o than_o they_o in_o rule_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o disorderly_a walk_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o yea_o when_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a that_o side_v with_o peter_n though_o but_o in_o the_o same_o overvalue_a way_n as_o other_o do_v of_o apollo_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o common_a universal_a head_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o mention_v mere_a man_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v not_o be_v peter_n divide_v but_o imply_v all_o in_o one_o he_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n imply_v also_o who_o be_v peter_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o pag._n 144._o boverius_n play_v his_o game_n with_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o sheepfold_a a_o house_n a_o ship_n or_o noah_n ark_n and_o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o visible_a king_n or_o a_o army_n without_o a_o visible_a general_n or_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o visible_a shepherd_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o housholder_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n answ_n 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o
such_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o they_o predicate_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o conjecture_n which_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o star_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v to_o seek_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o organise_v political_a church_n or_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o not_o deny_v they_o but_o doubt_v and_o seek_v that_o so_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o at_o rome_n they_o may_v prove_v but_o finder_n and_o not_o gross_a changeling_n and_o withal_o they_o yield_v that_o private_a man_n may_v declare_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v together_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o rational_a and_o modest_a that_o have_v write_v for_o this_o way_n be_v the_o author_n of_o asobe_a word_n to_o a_o serious_a people_n a_o likely_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n shall_v hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v plant_v so_o excellent_a a_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o ordinance_n as_o himself_o describe_v and_o to_o those_o stand_a necessary_a use_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o instead_o of_o christ_n to_o take_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o and_o that_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o no_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o style_n show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o such_o dotard_n as_o to_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 3._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v any_o ministry_n and_o political_a church_n and_o church-ordinance_n on_o earth_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o particular_a church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o question_v they_o but_o flat_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a ministry_n or_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o reproach_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o clem._n writer_n in_o two_o ignorant_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v scorn_n in_o the_o very_a title_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o bulk_n one_o call_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o other_o fides_n divina_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o opinion_n which_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n open_o profess_v be_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o see_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v those_o that_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v witness_v by_o miracle_n it_o will_v again_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o to_o other_o that_o see_v no_o miracle_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o this_o doctrine_n clem._n writer_n have_v profess_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o i_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o believe_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o silly_a soul_n may_v be_v find_v that_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o those_o only_o in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o or_o more_o that_o see_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a who_o will_v not_o despise_v christ_n that_o think_v he_o come_v on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o think_v ten_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v save_v for_o one_o christian_n yea_o who_o can_v be_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o see_v not_o miracle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_v and_o that_o such_o be_v either_o infidel_n or_o papist_n infidelity_n be_v the_o thing_n profess_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o infidel_n they_o can_v blame_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o this_o profession_n be_v but_o papist_n though_o other_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v desperate_a infidel_n a_o five_o sort_n call_v seeker_n also_o there_o be_v that_o own_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o above_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n in_o the_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a state_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v under_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v past_o the_o low_a form_n of_o ordinance_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o six_o sort_n of_o seeker_n there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n shall_v now_o be_v overgrow_v the_o scripture_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o father_n administration_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o son_n administration_n and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o season_n of_o the_o spirit_n administration_n be_v come_v which_o all_o must_v attend_v and_o quit_v the_o low_a form_n the_o david-georgians_a be_v the_o chief_a that_o teach_v the_o world_n this_o lesson_n their_o leader_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v breed_v or_o cherish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o seeker_n he_o be_v half_o make_v a_o papist_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o master_n will_v follow_v almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n as_o any_o other_o and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n then_o of_o none_o 4._o another_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o impudent_a generation_n and_o open_a enough_o in_o pull_v down_o but_o as_o secret_a and_o reserve_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o assert_v and_o build_v up_o what_o interest_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o sect_n among_o we_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o friar_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o three_o several_a paper_n against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o same_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o rest_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v those_o enthusiast_n that_o shun_v the_o affect_v bombast_v language_n of_o behman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o give_v we_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n head_v by_o a_o infallible_a prophetic_a spirit_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o assembly_n confession_n own_v by_o parker_n but_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o london_n doctor_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n i_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o abroad_o in_o england_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o send_v we_o to_o prophet_n for_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o can_v the_o papist_n bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o the_o feign_a prophetic_a head_n by_o disgrace_v such_o as_o mere_a fantastic_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o ancient_a papal_a head_n which_o only_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o several_a sort_n 3._o another_o sort_n that_o be_v spawn_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v stark_a
succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o defection_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o forcible_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v pertinaceous_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n incite_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o suppliant_a prayer_n of_o the_o english_a man_n themselves_o n._n b._n have_v deal_v with_o diverse_a prince_n and_o special_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v that_o woman_n and_o punish_v her_o pernicious_a adherent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o for_o though_o wicked_a its_o worth_n the_o read_n the_o pope_n there_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n before_o he_o prescribe_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o dignity_n title_n and_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o charge_v all_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o offord_v she_o no_o favour_n help_v or_o aid_n but_o use_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v offer_v reward_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o and_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o juggler_n that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n hold_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n be_v mere_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o any_o english_a papist_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o other_o such_o impudent_a assertion_n even_o dominicus_n bannes_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n subject_n may_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o they_o have_v but_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o add_v to_o excuse_v the_o english_a papist_n for_o be_v no_o worse_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a papist_n of_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o prince_n may_v see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o disable_v and_o their_o august_n triumphus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 46._o art_n 2._o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la deponere_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o it_o is_n not_o this_o a_o vice_n christ_n and_o a_o vicegod_n with_o a_o witness_n add_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v judge_v if_o he_o must_v execute_v and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o colour_n even_o in_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o suarez_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v a_o king_n any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o mariana_n direction_n for_o poison_v he_o or_o secret_o dispatch_v he_o de_fw-la reg._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o suarez_n his_o moderate_a conclusion_n be_v enough_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n li._n 6_o c._n 4._o sect_n 14._o post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sentence_n pass_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o mere_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o o_n learned_a suarez_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o and_o your_o profession_n be_v dear_a to_o prince_n and_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n take_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o infamy_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o heart_n again_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o venetian_n at_o last_o have_v readmit_v you_o to_o procure_v some_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a rabbi_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o know_v his_o name_n but_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o name_v he_o it_o be_v b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistol_n j._n r._n impresan_n 1609._o who_o have_v excuse_v the_o powder-plot_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cruelty_n because_o both_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o a_o evil_a herb_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o do_v add_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o these_o most_o memorable_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n sed_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la astutia_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o simplcity_n here_o be_v in_o so_o great_a craft_n when_o he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o security_n in_o that_o oath_n ho_o think_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dissolve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n all_o its_o knot_n whether_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n be_v according_o dissolve_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v a_o thing_n more_o admirable_a you_o know_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o papist_n themselves_o from_o their_o publish_a write_n we_o tell_v you_o their_o religion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o again_o tell_v we_o abundance_n of_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n heap_v up_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o war_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a stream_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o against_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v raise_v between_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v the_o high_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a division_n occasion_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o uncertain_a which_o part_n be_v the_o high_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n some_o think_v the_o king_n and_o other_o think_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o politician_n say_v be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o the_o high_a judicature_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v against_o law_n have_v we_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o england_n which_o side_n be_v by_o law_n the_o high_a power_n here_o have_v be_v no_o war_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o avow_v resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o army_n of_o protestant_n here_o under_o their_o banner_n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o very_a parliament_n consist_v of_o noble_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v they_o
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
a_o just_a reconciliation_n as_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o peace_n may_v prosecute_v with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n and_o because_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o a_o paper_n call_v an_n explanation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n belief_n etc._n etc._n which_o pretend_v to_o much_o moderation_n in_o divers_a point_n i_o purpose_v next_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o mean_v as_o it_o pretend_v that_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v give_v it_o welcome_n if_o not_o we_o may_v detect_v its_o fraud_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o amendment_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v incorrigible_a so_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o much_o for_o plain_a and_o open_a deal_n that_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o help_v to_o bring_v their_o work_n into_o the_o light_n and_o try_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o among_o themselves_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a body_n head_v by_o any_o earthly_a sovereign_n nor_o any_o such_o unity_n to_o be_v desire_v or_o endeavour_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o blaspheme_n divide_v and_o destroy_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n special_o direct_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o necessity_n too_o of_o general_n coucnils_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n that_o at_o least_o will_v give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o propound_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o quest_n whether_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o draw_v they_o all_o into_o one_o universal_a visible_a political_a body_n under_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o govern_v neg._n chap._n i._n show_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o write_n especial_o as_o from_o the_o grotian_o which_o be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o mr._n tho._n pierce_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o former_o in_o another_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o answer_v what_o bellarmine_n boverius_n and_o some_o other_o say_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n already_o do_v so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o but_o most_o triumphant_o and_o copious_o by_o david_n blondell_n in_o a_o french_a treatise_n in_o folio_n de_fw-la primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la against_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o i_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o here_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o this_o disputation_n i_o principal_o intend_v 1._o for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v unite_v in_o some_o humane_a visible_a head_n 2._o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o french_a papist_n and_o grotian_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o legislative_a head_n and_o the_o judicial_a head_n while_o they_o be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judicial_a head_n 3._o to_o deliver_v some_o person_n from_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n that_o by_o grotius_n or_o his_o follower_n here_o in_o england_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o here_o deny_v and_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n which_o temptation_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o every_o good_a man_n do_v lament_v as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n that_o on_o earth_n accompany_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n as_o i_o blame_v not_o those_o that_o desire_v perfect_a knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o blame_v they_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v blame_v he_o that_o will_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o holy_a if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a humame_n head_n even_o so_o i_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v perfect_a concord_n the_o consequent_a of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n but_o i_o blame_v they_o that_o promise_v we_o this_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o much_o more_o that_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v but_o believe_v that_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o will_v condemn_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o celestial_a perfection_n which_o they_o have_v once_o fancy_v that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v attain_v concern_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n design_n and_o great_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o popery_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o conciliation_n i_o have_v late_o by_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_v give_v in_o my_o evidence_n i_o think_v beyond_o all_o further_a question_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o frequent_a and_o express_v assertion_n and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n and_o his_o apologet._n and_o other_o write_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o the_o mistake_v of_o many_o in_o their_o judge_n of_o grotius_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o supposition_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o conciliatory_a enterprise_n and_o in_o his_o last_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o oft_o profess_v his_o mutation_n himself_o and_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o late_o think_v or_o say_v at_o first_o he_o think_v out_o of_o reconcile_a the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o but_o afterward_o his_o design_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o by_o draw_v they_o all_o to_o be_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o universal_a governor_n rule_v according_a to_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o enterprise_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o their_o perversion_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o foresay_a writing_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n since_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n pierce_v to_o publish_v a_o sheet_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o aptitude_n to_o persuade_v a_o rational_a man_n that_o grotianism_n be_v not_o popery_n but_o some_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o least_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o vindication_n with_o a_o general_n profession_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o make_v i_o a_o wind_a sheet_n at_o least_o as_o suitable_a as_o that_o which_o i_o make_v for_o popery_n which_o when_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o shall_v better_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o strength_n this_o with_o two_o or_o three_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o many_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n with_o certain_a squib_n and_o empty_a jeer_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o advertisement_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o then_o to_o say_v or_o almost_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o very_o liable_a in_o every_o line_n and_o that_o his_o advantage_n be_v too_o many_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o crimson_a sin_n of_o other_o and_o a_o encomiast_n of_o my_o own_o nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o his_o ostentation_n of_o the_o mild_a discharge_n of_o his_o censorship_n and_o his_o senseless_a intimation_n that_o i_o take_v the_o virtue_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n for_o glitter_a sin_n when_o he_o never_o have_v a_o word_n from_o i_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o tendency_n but_o grotian_n will_v now_o be_v but_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o their_o glitter_a sin_n must_v be_v their_o virtue_n because_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v how_o civil_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o no_o doubt_n on_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_v near_o his_o conceit_n then_o those_o that_o he_o have_v so_o copious_o reproach_v he_o take_v it_o
ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la &_o brittanicam_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la brittanica_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la cum_fw-la romanâ_fw-la &_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la absque_fw-la prejudicio_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuo_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la extrema_fw-la de_fw-la rigore_fw-la svo_fw-la vellet_fw-la remittere_fw-la ea_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallicana_n concensio_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la adeo_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la atque_fw-la prima_fw-la front_n videtur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutram_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la i_o add_v this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n have_v any_o influence_n for_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o french_a as_o if_o we_o little_o differ_v from_o they_o still_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v run_v with_o the_o forward_a to_o meet_v they_o upon_o tolerable_a term_n and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moderation_n wisdom_n charity_n of_o the_o cassandrian_a party_n in_o france_n that_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o rest_n long_o in_o vain_a and_o lament_v the_o massacre_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v very_o greateful_a to_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o very_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o grotius_n call_v by_o mr._n pierce_n a_o protestant_n shall_v so_o far_o outgo_v they_o in_o popery_n who_o the_o same_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v papist_n he_o go_v much_o further_a than_o cassander_n much_o further_a than_o thuanus_n that_o so_o plain_o and_o true_o open_v abundance_n of_o the_o popish_a evil_n that_o grotius_n patronize_v and_o so_o long_o and_o successful_o do_v his_o part_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v part_n of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o he_o go_v beyond_o that_o excellent_a man_n michael_n hospitalius_fw-la the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o beza_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thuanus_n and_o foxius_n and_o other_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v 5._o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o provoke_v also_o to_o perform_v this_o task_n because_o i_o see_v by_o many_o more_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v get_v so_o strong_a in_o england_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vani_fw-la the_o seeker_n the_o infidel_n the_o quaker_n the_o behmenist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v so_o much_o addition_n to_o their_o strength_n by_o grotian_n that_o go_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o episcopal_n divine_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v trouble_v at_o if_o france_n savoy_n england_n holland_n poland_n bohemia_n and_o all_o part_n where_o they_o prevail_v do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o by_o bloody_a torment_a thunder_a flame_a evidence_n how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n where_o they_o dare_v 6._o and_o it_o move_v i_o much_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculation_n but_o a_o point_n so_o practical_a that_o the_o right_a decision_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o christendom_n be_v worth_a all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alive_a within_o they_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n contain_v in_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o man_n be_v for_o peace_n the_o more_o resolute_o will_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o person_n thus_o dispose_v by_o humanity_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o seek_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v with_o all_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v the_o do_v of_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a wit_n to_o foresee_v what_o uncharitableness_n discomposure_n of_o mind_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o abuse_v and_o endanger_v of_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o mistake_n about_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o the_o school_n use_v to_o say_v from_o boetius_fw-la and_o anselm_n malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi &_o propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o it_o will_v be_v like_a by_o experience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o proverb_n that_o bellum_n &_o discordia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la pacificis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la the_o great_a discord_n and_o war_n will_v be_v from_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o by_o impossible_a mean_n these_o follow_a evil_n may_v easy_o be_v foresee_v 1._o if_o man_n mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v like_a to_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o other_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o error_n as_o a_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v be_v exceed_o incline_v to_o bend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o it_o and_o contrive_v they_o into_o a_o consistent_a form_n for_o truth_n will_v to_o truth_n as_o fire_n will_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v flexible_a within_o they_o shall_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o conceit_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o common_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o of_o a_o opinion_n equivalent_a in_o folly_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n to_o popery_n for_o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o with_o reason_n or_o honesty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o quarrel_n against_o rome_n that_o their_o bishop_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v this_o usurp_a head_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n or_o power_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o man_n or_o power_n that_o we_o dispute_v this_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o turn_v most_o to_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o deceiver_n to_o that_o end_n as_o their_o write_n common_o declare_v 3._o and_o then_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v over_o to_o be_v papist_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n they_o be_v unaware_o involve_v in_o the_o most_o desperate_a schism_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o party_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o with_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a abomination_n when_o man_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o member_n by_o this_o standard_n it_o lead_v they_o unavoidable_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o conspire_v not_o and_o centre_n not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a devise_v head_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v charity_n be_v much_o destroy_v in_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v least_o of_o love_n have_v least_o of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n turn_v all_o their_o study_n into_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o their_o labour_n into_o wrangling_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n they_o prove_v not_o only_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o their_o most_o learned_a labour_n but_o too_o often_o burn_a brass_n like_o perillus_n bull_n and_o military_a trumpet_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v so_o common_a and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o clothe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wolf_n by_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v by_o exchange_n put_v on_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb._n scarce_o a_o man_n that_o cross_v or_o displease_v that_o be_v dissent_v
the_o church_n live_v under_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travail_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o such_o occasion_n they_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v oft_o at_o war_n with_o we_o and_o then_o will_v hang_v those_o bishop_n as_o intelligencer_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o come_v among_o we_o 4._o and_o they_o must_v many_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o oft_o in_o war_n with_o the_o part_n which_o they_o come_v from_o or_o go_v to_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v allow_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n if_o one_o do_v all_o will_v not_o when_o poor_a lithgow_n have_v travail_v nineteen_o year_n he_o be_v torture_v strappado_v and_o disjoint_v and_o make_v a_o cripple_n at_o malaga_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o speed_v so_o well_o 5._o even_o at_o home_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o common_o in_o war_n as_o be_v france_n spain_n venice_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n the_o emperor_n brandenburg_n holland_n portugal_n england_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o or_o half_a consent_n to_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n pass_v into_o their_o enemy_n country_n to_o reside_v so_o long_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o particular_a interest_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n 6._o moreover_o many_o prince_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v such_o council_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o and_o they_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v abhor_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v travail_v so_o far_o at_o his_o call_n that_o have_v such_o design_n or_o at_o another_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n so_o resolute_o resist_v the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o godignus_n maffaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v few_o prince_n will_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o very_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council_n house_n or_o assembly_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o confer_v through_o diversity_n of_o language_n few_o of_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n or_o of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n understand_v and_o speak_v any_o language_n that_o will_v common_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o by_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o interpreter_n can_v be_v use_v to_o tell_v all_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o every_o man_n say_v and_o to_o expound_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o will_v waste_v a_o age_n in_o a_o council_n so_o that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o very_a babel_n 9_o and_o council_n use_v to_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n journey_n old_a man_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n there_o eighteen_o year_n at_o trent_n will_v consume_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n die_v before_o that_o council_n can_v be_v finish_v 10._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n can_v you_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a tedious_a dangerous_a journey_n and_o voyage_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o church_n judge_v now_o whether_o such_o council_n be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o agree_v to_o so_o difficult_a a_o task_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n one_o will_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o one_o for_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o most_o of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o hardly_o any_o two_o prince_n can_v agree_v upon_o time_n place_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o their_o treaty_n 2._o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o what_o necessity_n such_o a_o council_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o church_n government_n it_o be_v either_o to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o law_n already_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o constitute_v so_o loose_a a_o society_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o such_o mutation_n as_o that_o they_o must_v so_o frequent_o have_v new_a law_n and_o if_o it_o must_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n legislation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a flower_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o shall_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v general_a council_n for_o to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o law_n it_o be_v either_o magisterial_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n offender_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n other_o can_v know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o all_o church-cause_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n million_o of_o man_n must_v be_v attend_v they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o council_n at_o such_o rate_n augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v it_o can_v they_o do_v such_o feat_n as_o to_o cure_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n covetousness_n pride_n i_o will_v be_v for_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a assembly_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o church_n destoy_v by_o the_o starve_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o flock_n at_o home_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n basil_n in_o his_o seventi_v epistle_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o come_v to_o solicit_v their_o own_o cause_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o n._n b._n do_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n leave_v his_o church_n he_o present_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o deceiver_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v bishop_n to_o be_v mere_a messenger_n to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v spare_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o stay_v seven_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v unusual_a he_o know_v not_o the_o world_n and_o council_n be_v most_o useful_a if_o ever_o when_o necessity_n be_v great_a 3._o in_o council_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o so_o abassia_n armenia_n mexico_n and_o place_n so_o remote_a that_o they_o can_v send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o will_v be_v out-voted_n by_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o can_v send_v in_o proportionable_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
any_o of_o his_o power_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o and_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n and_o other_o there_o do_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o part_n it_o surpass_v my_o belief_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v when_o also_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n object_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o can_v allow_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o not_o a_o pope_n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v prince_n and_o pastor_n over_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n universal_a every_o corporation_n may_v call_v the_o major_a or_o bailiff_n a_o subordinate_a head_n of_o that_o corporation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o prorex_fw-la a_o viceke_v and_o why_o not_o then_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n 1._o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v christian_n 2._o because_o a_o king_n have_v dominion_n have_v power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o by_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o but_o must_v do_v his_o work_n himself_o 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v far_o more_o labour_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a imopssibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o such_o prorex_fw-la or_o vice-head_n and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n object_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o emperor_n over_o more_o than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o ever_o emperor_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o dominion_n 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o possible_a future_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a existent_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n mix_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n prince_n among_o other_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a 4._o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n many_o other_o difficulty_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n object_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o answ_n the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n be_v best_a but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o subject_n one_o way_n be_v better_a in_o some_o case_n and_o another_o in_o other_o 2._o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o best_o when_o by_o take_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v ruin_v instead_o of_o rule_v well_o 3._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v best_a therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o get_v into_o their_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o so_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n obj._n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n before_o christ_n answ_n 1._o no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o but_o one_o civil_a monarch_n in_o that_o church_n will_v you_o have_v no_o more_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o rule_v so_o small_a a_o nation_n as_o judaea_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o prove_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o supremacy_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o again_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v all_o 4._o that_o priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n and_o be_v end_v in_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v at_o large_a object_n there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o devil_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a shift_n when_o you_o must_v go_v to_o another_o world_n for_o your_o pattern_n but_o for_o your_o argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o you_o but_o for_o that_o from_o heaven_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o work_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o form_n here_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o learned_a writer_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n as_o join_v to_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o hold_n shall_v say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a patriarck_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o have_v the_o main_a cause_n these_o patriarck_n may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n unreconcilable_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o unity_n 2._o when_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o have_v well_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o patriarck_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o who_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o forego_n argument_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o extend_v to_o patriarchal_a power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o unversal_a headship_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o further_a into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o supersede_n as_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o incline_v to_o rome_n and_o reproach_v of_o church_n upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o earthly_a visible_a head_n chap._n iu._n open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v quest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a through_o our_o division_n that_o it_o make_v we_o still_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n right_o and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o answer_v it_o satisfactory_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v prejudice_v incapable_a man_n with_o a_o right_a answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o by_o cast_v in_o my_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o confident_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o weighty_a thing_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
in_o scripture_n be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o let_v those_o that_o make_v not_o the_o foresay_a christian_a profession_n be_v exclude_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o own_v not_o the_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n the_o church_n ministry_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n of_o communion_n be_v take_v as_o unmeet_a for_o actual_a communion_n with_o we_o though_o yet_o we_o censure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a profession_n and_o ordinance_n or_o in_o actual_a gross_a sin_n or_o discover_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n 5_o let_v all_o the_o pastor_n associate_n and_o hold_v constant_a correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o nearness_n and_o opportunity_n for_o help_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o unanimous_a carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n 6._o let_v these_o association_n have_v stand_v precedent_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 7_o let_v no_o particular_a pastor_n set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v division_n by_o drive_v tender_a conscience_n from_o his_o communion_n 8._o let_v association_n forbear_v make_v law_n to_o other_o and_o impose_v as_o governor_n and_o let_v they_o make_v agreement_n for_o certain_a duty_n and_o not_o law_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o agree_v on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 9_o let_v they_o study_v holiness_n as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o keep_v clean_a themselves_o and_o their_o society_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o look_v at_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v they_o look_v abroad_o and_o help_v the_o dark_a part_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o and_o industrious_o for_o god_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o the_o most_o public_a good_a 10._o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o into_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o injury_n or_o his_o repentance_n manifest_a 11._o let_v those_o that_o can_v hold_v local_a communion_n because_o of_o some_o small_a practical_a difference_n as_o gesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a profession_n and_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n yet_o own_o each_o other_o profess_o as_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o other_o respect_n 12._o let_v all_o differ_a christian_n consult_v and_o agree_v how_o to_o hold_v their_o difference_n so_o as_o may_v least_o prejudice_v the_o common_a truth_n which_o all_o receive_v and_o as_o may_v least_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o offend_v the_o weak_a 13._o let_v none_o judge_v or_o defame_v each_o other_o till_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n by_o certain_a proof_n and_o then_o admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o association_n before_o they_o proceed_v further_o 14._o let_v the_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v capacity_n opportunity_n and_o need_v we_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o antipode_n nor_o much_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n nor_o such_o remote_a part_n there_o be_v seldom_o opportunity_n and_o seldom_o necessity_n of_o actual_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a nation_n but_o yet_o when_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o the_o publick_a case_n be_v the_o weighty_a we_o shall_v by_o delegate_n or_o messenger_n from_o several_a association_n perform_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o correspondency_n whether_o in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o 15._o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n travail_n into_o other_o part_n they_o shall_v take_v certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o travail_v or_o abide_v 16._o the_o chief_a consultation_n for_o general_n peace_n and_o effectual_a promote_a the_o heal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n by_o their_o agent_n and_o though_o minister_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v partly_o their_o agent_n in_o such_o consultation_n yet_o not_o mere_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o fit_a man_n employ_v by_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o live_v to_o see_v but_o this_o much_o reduce_v to_o practice_v will_v see_v a_o better_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o earthly_a head_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o then_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o late_a primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n will_v procure_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o centre_n there_o but_o though_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v more_o we_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o take_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n let_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o such_o believer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o faction_n schismatical_o and_o presumptuous_o confine_v it_o to_o themselves_o let_v this_o intellectual_a unity_n of_o faith_n be_v second_v with_o a_o cordial_a unity_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o so_o our_o unity_n may_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o not_o perverse_o at_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o small_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a modes_n let_v this_o be_v manifest_v in_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o public_a owning_n of_o the_o catholic_n brotherhood_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o by_o public_a disclaim_v all_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n and_o private_a interest_n and_o all_o reproachful_a word_n and_o write_n and_o by_o actual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o holy_a simplicity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v go_v themselves_o and_o lead_v their_o hearer_n in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o church_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v to_o avoid_v but_o let_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o holy_n catholic_n and_o apostolical_a be_v still_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practical_o consider_v and_o those_o consideration_n issue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o dark_a disease_a imperfect_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o none_o but_o this_o but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o while_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v such_o heal_a truth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v yes_o by_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o peaceable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o the_o most_o either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a who_o can_v expect_v any_o great_a success_n of_o such_o proposal_n that_o know_v the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o light_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n to_o prevail_v god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o that_o deny_v themselves_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o self_n be_v as_o various_a and_o numerous_a as_o person_n be_v and_o this_o self_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o every_o self_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o sand_n that_o be_v hardly_o make_v coherent_a with_o another_o the_o dark_a mind_n be_v self-conceited_a and_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o beggar_n be_v self-affected_a and_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o people_n have_v self-interest_n which_o draw_v they_o several_a wave_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a this_o self_n be_v mortify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v the_o first_o live_v and_o